glorification_n of_o the_o body_n for_o without_o these_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o the_o eye_n corrupt_v with_o humour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o refresh_a object_n with_o any_o delight_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o heart_n defile_v with_o sin_n account_v it_o any_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v so_o holy_a a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v require_v a_o through_o and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o may_v take_v full_a and_o adequate_a delight_n in_o god_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o behold_v all_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a yea_o through_o malice_n and_o envy_n they_o will_v be_v torment_v the_o more_o and_o why_o so_o christ_n only_o because_o they_o want_v pure_a holiness_n within_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o holy_a company_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n how_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v mat._n 17.2_o like_o the_o sun_n here_o be_v great_a glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n glory_n hereafter_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n his_o face_n that_o it_o do_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o therefore_o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o face_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v transcend_v all_o these_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o veil_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o behold_v it_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v 1._o that_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n this_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o no_o more_o than_o his_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o dark_a gloomy_a day_n may_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o glorious_a beam_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n have_v that_o divine_a glory_n cover_v for_o a_o while_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o when_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o those_o infirmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o glory_n then_o of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o heaven_n do_v god_n put_v forth_o his_o more_o immediate_a glory_n 2._o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n will_v then_o also_o be_v manifest_v for_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a title_n acquire_v this_o glory_n to_o himself_o whether_o indeed_o this_o great_a name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a only_o of_o his_o forego_n humiliation_n be_v dispute_v as_o also_o what_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n be_v and_o whether_o distinct_a from_o divine_a be_v much_o debate_v by_o the_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o of_o a_o wonderful_a great_a majesty_n and_o power_n express_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n now_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v beholder_n of_o 3._o we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n that_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o you_o may_v read_v that_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o with_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a it_o be_v unspeakable_a to_o consider_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v all_o make_v happy_a and_o without_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o glorify_a saint_n use_v of_o exhortation_n let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o glorious_a time_n wean_v thou_o from_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o think_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o say_v what_o be_v these_o to_o those_o glorious_a robe_n in_o heaven_n let_v this_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o let_v this_o also_o make_v thou_o patient_a under_o all_o loss_n and_o chastisement_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.24_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o this_o petition_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o behold_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o who_o he_o thus_o supplicate_v both_o which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n glory_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o on_o this_o because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o to_o it_o only_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o glory_v it_o be_v that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o without_o any_o further_o engage_v into_o controversy_n we_o may_v full_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o give_v in_o which_o sense_n learned_a man_n say_v the_o word_n give_v be_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o he_o have_v it_o actual_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o title_n even_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o give_v because_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v his_o glory_n for_o thus_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o here_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o point_n this_o appear_v by_o christ_n prayer_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o text_n plain_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v give_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a glory_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v here_o occasional_o speak_v of_o celebration_n i_o shall_v only_o declare_v some_o particular_n that_o may_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o first_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n by_o the_o creature_n thus_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o creature_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v not_o that_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o new_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o only_o here_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v great_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o best_a and_o choice_a service_n we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n more_o happy_a or_o bless_v thereby_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v our_o service_n only_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o when_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o thirsty_a
for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n joh_n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o argument_n in_o order_n that_o be_v in_o this_o full_a and_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v god_n be_v to_o help_v now_o or_o never_o if_o this_o opportunity_n be_v neglect_v all_o other_o help_n will_v come_v too_o late_o the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n and_o application_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o time_n we_o call_v a_o hour_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hour_n the_o learned_a dispute_n about_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o day_n into_o hour_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o 2._o hour_n be_v use_v for_o a_o short_a but_o indefinite_a time_n joh._n 4._o you_o do_v for_o a_o season_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o greek_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o hour_n or_o time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o mensura_fw-la but_o the_o res_fw-la mensurata_fw-la mar._n 14.35_o christ_n pray_v that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o viz._n those_o affliction_n and_o that_o bitter_a suffering_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o time_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a and_o the_o most_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v any_o particular_a set_a time_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n the_o peculiar_a time_n god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o hour_n and_o concern_v christ_n we_o read_v of_o these_o hour_n attribute_v to_o he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o miracle_n he_o live_v some_o year_n private_o ere_o he_o manifest_v himself_o though_o when_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o argue_v with_o the_o doctor_n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v it_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o undertake_v a_o public_a ministry_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o as_o for_o those_o miracle_n in_o popish_a legend_n attribute_v to_o he_o while_o a_o child_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o impudent_a lie_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v be_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 2.4_o where_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v overhasty_a for_o he_o to_o do_v a_o miracle_n he_o reprove_v she_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o time_n be_v not_o then_o come_v of_o manifest_v himself_o the_o messiah_n though_o it_o be_v present_o after_o for_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n immediate_o 2._o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n of_o suffering_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v not_o prevail_v till_o that_o time_n come_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o before_o his_o time_n come_v hide_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o avoid_v death_n whereas_o when_o that_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n 7.30_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o joh._n 8.20_o last_o there_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o glorification_n upon_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n although_o indeed_o this_o hour_n may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n doct._n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n both_o of_o his_o child_n affliction_n and_o their_o mercy_n they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n work_n they_o come_v not_o at_o unaware_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n before_o which_o they_o can_v come_v and_o in_o which_o time_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v the_o time_n of_o israel_n captivity_n be_v seventy_o year_n though_o all_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o shorten_n of_o that_o time_n again_o when_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o stop_v or_o hinder_v their_o deliverance_n their_o very_a enemy_n procure_v it_o for_o they_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pertinent_a psa_n 102.13_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v hence_o you_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o revelation_n the_o determinate_a fix_a time_n for_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n though_o express_v obscure_o a_o time_n and_o half_a time_n as_o also_o so_o many_o day_n put_v day_n for_o year_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v this_o as_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o observe_v the_o special_a time_n and_o hour_n god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v he_o christ_n and_o then_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o general_o and_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o determine_v by_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.6_o a_o due_a time_n and_o gal._n 4_o 6._o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o convenient_a time_n as_o that_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o one_o reason_n that_o then_o christ_n come_v rather_o than_o at_o another_o time_n because_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o age_n of_o so_o many_o possess_v by_o devil_n as_o be_v while_o christ_n abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o work_n and_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n then_o must_v this_o much_o more_o be_v true_a concern_v that_o great_a and_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n the_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n judge_v it_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v those_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n luk._n 10.23_o 24._o it_o be_v augustine_n desire_n to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n therefore_o simeon_n desire_v to_o depart_v as_o have_v happiness_n enough_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n yet_o unless_o also_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o more_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsatha_n 2._o to_o take_v up_o what_o be_v hint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n and_o time_n for_o christ_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o may_v confirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 2.4_o and_o certain_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o before_o publish_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o stay_v till_o god_n call_v come_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o especial_o those_o that_o undertake_v a_o public_a ministry_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n christ_n himself_o though_o endow_v with_o all_o wisdom_n take_v not_o his_o own_o time_n but_o god_n time_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n take_v into_o the_o ministry_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v what_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o time_n as_o some_o have_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n follow_v the_o trade_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o father_n which_o make_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 6.5_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o diligent_a our_o saviour_n be_v while_o he_o have_v this_o hour_n to_o work_v i_o must_v work_v while_o i_o have_v day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v joh._n 9_o 4._o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a bee_n gather_v honey_n while_o we_o have_v the_o spring_n get_v manna_n in_o the_o morning_n while_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o three_o hour_n
christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o peculiar_a appropriation_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 3._o although_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n man_n yet_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v he_o bid_v matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o peter_n and_o he_o present_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a it_o be_v by_o this_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o make_v new_a creature_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n efficient_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o this_o power_n be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o blindness_n of_o thy_o mind_n if_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o stone_n for_o thou_o to_o remove_v then_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o christ_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n thou_o can_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v every_o man_n heart_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o sole_a glory_n in_o do_v of_o it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n this_o power_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n spiritual_a to_o give_v faith_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o he_o heb._n 1._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o title_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a advantage_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n because_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o they_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o shall_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a temporal_a glory_n but_o this_o carnal_a prejudice_n be_v their_o undo_n power_n five_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a yet_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v all_o this_o power_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o heart_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v this_o infinite_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v on_o one_o side_n proclaim_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o christ_n enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ineffable_a joy_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o six_o this_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o open_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v this_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n mat._n 11.27_o when_o christ_n have_v acknowl_v that_o sovereign_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o then_o this_o gracious_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indifferent_o exercise_v upon_o all_o to_o some_o christ_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n effectual_o to_o other_o not_o there_o be_v many_o publican_n beside_o matthew_n yet_o to_o he_o christ_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o other_o many_o pharisee_n beside_o paul_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o christ_n make_v he_o feel_v this_o glorious_a power_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o other_o not_o appear_v these_o thing_n lay_v as_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o especial_o the_o church_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v he_o soul_n and_o first_o this_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_v of_o people_n soul_n whatsoever_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v about_o the_o nullity_n or_o uselesnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n mat._n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v who_o servant_n they_o be_v who_o work_n they_o go_v about_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v deject_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o utter_a unfitnesse_n what_o be_v such_o poor_a and_o despicable_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v against_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bid_v they_o go_v preach_v go_v baptize_v and_o thus_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n be_v there_o make_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n christ_n do_v upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v christ_n ministry_n to_o set_v against_o this_o be_v to_o set_v against_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n thou_o will_v destroy_v grace_n second_o this_o power_n go_v further_a than_o to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a ministry_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o give_v success_n he_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o exalt_v christ_n and_o advance_v he_o while_o one_o cry_v up_o this_o teacher_n another_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o paul_n and_o apollo_n in_o the_o word_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v but_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o col._n 3.19_o those_o that_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o angel_n who_o easy_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o best_a minister_n yet_o paul_n throw_v all_o such_o doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o bid_v they_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o whence_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o nourishment_n oh_o this_o can_v be_v press_v enough_o on_o you_o many_o be_v not_o so_o profane_a to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n to_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n but_o than_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o these_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o convince_a
who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v sheep_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o election_n joh._n 10.16_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n these_o be_v under_o christt_v mediatory_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v actual_o put_v into_o a_o possession_n of_o christ_n have_v new_a nature_n sort_n and_o so_o enjoy_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o he_o these_o be_v much_o more_o under_o the_o mediatory_a power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o i_o shall_v treat_v again_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n pray_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mediator_n yet_o still_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o he_o cease_v not_o pray_v though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a his_o prayer_n while_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o debasement_n but_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v only_o a_o represent_v of_o those_o to_o god_n who_o he_o die_v far_o as_o also_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n will_v that_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o apply_v to_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o make_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v aside_o those_o compassionate_a bowel_n he_o have_v towards_o we_o heb._n 4.15_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n carry_v on_o his_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a memory_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n and_o he_o be_v the_o real_a highpriest_n who_o not_o only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o respect_v christ_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la above_o he_o in_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o those_o high-priest_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o affection_n they_o may_v have_v and_o compassion_n yet_o those_o die_v with_o they_o but_o now_o we_o have_v one_o who_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o v_o 25._o he_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o strong_a support_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everliving_a intercession_n for_o we_o though_o parent_n can_v pray_v always_o for_o their_o child_n nor_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n yet_o christ_n prayer_n be_v eternal_a for_o we_o 2._o all_o other_o high_a priest_n have_v sin_n of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o as_o well_o as_o other_o v_o 27._o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o purge_v away_o he_o offer_v not_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o any_o infirmity_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o childrin_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o transcendent_a blessedness_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o mediatory_a intercession_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v full_o affect_v herein_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o not_o name_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v prayer_n and_o 1._o this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n immediate_o upon_o any_o sin_n or_o fall_v the_o godly_a be_v cast_v into_o we_o read_v of_o david_n that_o after_o his_o sin_n commit_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o long_a while_o dead_a and_o stupefy_v in_o it_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v present_o sensible_a of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n either_o whole_o forget_v or_o else_o not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o infirmity_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o always_o immediate_o strike_v they_o but_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o fail_n and_o immediate_o become_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n viz._n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o our_o advocate_n do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o breach_n every_o hour_n every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n not_o only_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a lest_o sin_n million_o whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n and_o so_o may_v make_v god_n abborre_v we_o but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n intercession_n this_o communion_n be_v not_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o any_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o can_v re-estate_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o present_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v incense_n upon_o which_o the_o plague_n stay_v this_o do_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n if_o not_o find_v in_o he_o be_v provocation_n rather_o than_o appeasement_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n prayer_n avail_v much_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n prayer_n avail_v much_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o oblation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v perfume_v so_o that_o god_n find_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o they_o alas_o what_o be_v even_o in_o david_n and_o paul_n prayer_n but_o much_o infirmity_n their_o prayer_n need_v pray_v over_o again_o when_o they_o have_v end_v they_o be_v even_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n in_o that_o by_o it_o only_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n be_v accept_v our_o prayer_n live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cry_a tongue_n in_o they_o do_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n speak_v loud_o and_o this_o may_v unspeakable_o support_v under_o sad_a temptation_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v thy_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o thy_o affection_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o prayer_n yet_o christ_n prayer_n be_v full_a and_o fervent_a for_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o good_a refuge_n to_o run_v unto_o when_o thou_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v because_o of_o thy_o dull_a formal_a and_o distract_a prayer_n if_o christ_n prayer_n have_v no_o more_o dignity_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o then_o i_o have_v i_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v constant_a perpetual_a without_o cease_v there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n wherein_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a thy_o cause_n to_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o thus_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n either_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v when_o paul_n say_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o such_o always_o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v always_o when_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v always_o so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v when_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o the_o command_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o
preterperfect_a tense_n i_o have_v send_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o and_o beside_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o send_v they_o though_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o into_o judea_n and_o luk_n 6._o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o than_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n beside_o judea_n hence_o joh._n 20.21_o christ_n there_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o undertake_v their_o ministerial_a office_n before_o they_o be_v send_v thereunto_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v call_v apostle_n salmasius_n think_v he_o give_v they_o this_o name_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o governor_n thereof_o have_v their_o proper_a messenger_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o this_o observe_v that_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o send_n or_o authoritative_a call_v thereunto_o if_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o that_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n send_v do_v imply_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o also_o the_o inferiority_n and_o passiveness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v therefore_o rom._n 10.13_o 14_o 15._o you_o have_v there_o a_o ladder_n like_o jacob_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o call_v on_o god_n require_v believe_v believe_a require_v hear_v hear_v require_v preach_v and_o preach_v require_v send_v see_v here_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n no_o calling_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o hear_n no_o hear_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_n no_o send_v they_o be_v all_o require_v in_o their_o peculiar_a way_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o endanger_v your_o soul_n by_o despise_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n without_o this_o but_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o many_o error_n be_v about_o it_o for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o our_o own_o self-advancement_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v this_o method_n 1._o give_v some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o other_o calling_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o famous_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o text_n immediate_a and_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a send_n a_o immediate_a send_n be_v when_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v some_o a_o call_n to_o this_o office_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o man_n when_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v gift_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o gift_n at_o first_o but_o christ_n bestow_v they_o on_o they_o in_o ordinary_a sending_n or_o mission_n there_o man_n must_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v gift_n and_o see_v they_o before_o they_o confirm_v any_o in_o their_o office_n but_o christ_n that_o can_v make_v child_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n can_v also_o make_v apostle_n out_o of_o illiterate_a and_o rude_a fisherman_n this_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a send_n be_v now_o whole_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o divine_n do_v sometime_o say_v luther_n calvin_n and_o those_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o church-office_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o they_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o zeal_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o work_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n or_o authorise_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o paul_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v a_o directory_n concern_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinary_a send_n we_o be_v now_o to_o have_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a have_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n yet_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o matth._n 28._o there_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o then_o argue_v from_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o minister_n but_o from_o their_o substantial_o as_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o thereby_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v illimited_a not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n sign_n be_v for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v have_v they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o substantial_o of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o these_o be_v belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2_o tim._n 6.14_o where_o in_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v those_o church-ordinance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o this_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_n the_o apostle_n successor_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o public_a and_o potestative_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o private_a wise_a and_o humble_a charitative_a employment_n of_o our_o gift_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a man_n may_v by_o way_n of_o office_n preach_v we_o do_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v or_o exclude_v those_o christian_a duty_n and_o improvement_n of_o gift_n in_o perier_n and_o admonition_n either_o in_o family_n or_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o improve_v they_o in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o god_n glory_n without_o usurp_v that_o office_n there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v how_o fruitful_a and_o active_a private_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o with_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o there_o they_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o do_v good_a we_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n all_o take_v care_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a communion_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o
dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o
other_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v afterward_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o speed_a when_o we_o bring_v christ_n with_o we_o hence_o joh._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o anger_n in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o frown_v upon_o christ_n five_o acceptation_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o internal_a qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o acceptation_n for_o first_o there_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o preface_n be_v father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n but_o a_o expression_n from_o inward_a affection_n indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v too_o perfect_a a_o subject_n to_o need_v such_o a_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n do_v include_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o full_a dependence_n and_o affiance_n on_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v act_n of_o fiducial_a dependence_n as_o for_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n such_o also_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o then_o for_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n for_o heavenly_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o enlargement_n no_o distraction_n no_o deadness_n no_o imperfection_n do_v cleave_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o prayer_n beside_o the_o extrinsecall_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o he_o oh_o than_o though_o the_o godly_a labour_n and_o groan_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n their_o prayer_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v pray_v over_o again_o and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o imperfect_a confession_n yet_o remember_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o lip_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o rove_a thought_n thy_o dulness_n thy_o distraction_n comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a confection_n and_o ointment_n which_o have_v so_o many_o precious_a ingredient_n in_o it_o six_o consider_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o general_a nature_n in_o it_o unchangeableness_n which_o all_o our_o prayer_n have_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v for_o some_o have_v dispute_v about_o prayer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n only_a god_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o as_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v but_o by_o marriage_n so_o good_a thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la descendit_fw-la miseratio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o a_o command_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o presume_v gross_o if_o he_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o also_o with_o christ_n prayer_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o psa_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v for_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o those_o admirable_a mercy_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n prayer_n seven_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o our_o prayer_n they_o become_v accept_v of_o through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v offete_v rev._n 8.4_o as_o our_o tear_n need_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n he_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prayer_n can_v ever_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n which_o invent_v other_o treasure_n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o treasure_n or_o bank_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o necessitous_a person_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n mediator_n not_o of_o expiation_n but_o intercession_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n expiation_n and_o intercession_n that_o go_v together_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n but_o if_o christ_n prayer_n be_v thus_o all_o in_o all_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v be_v not_o our_o prayer_n superfluous_a answ_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o merit_n or_o mediation_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o for_o that_o end_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o other_o end_n to_o set_v up_o god_n to_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o do_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n require_v this_o duty_n use_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n then_o how_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o what_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v for_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n as_o one_o mystical_a person_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o woe_n unto_o thou_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o advocate_n woe_n to_o thy_o own_o prayer_n though_o never_o so_o laudable_a be_v they_o not_o put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n oh_o how_o little_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v to_o this_o fountain_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v it_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n if_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o oh_o the_o terrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n in_o this_o mediation_n sermon_n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v christ_n prayer_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v most_o argumentative_a many_o word_n without_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o great_a body_n without_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n now_o these_o argument_n be_v several_a and_o strong_a 1._o from_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v far_o esteem_v the_o latter_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o no_o power_n or_o work_n be_v judge_v great_a but_o what_o be_v temporal_a visible_a and_o in_o civil_a outward_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a more_o to_o look_v upon_o alexander_n the_o great_a or_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o of_o their_o civil_a power_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n transcend_v all_o these_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o christ_n have_v this_o magnificent_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o drusius_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o assume_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o to_o christ_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o we_o shall_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o according_o certain_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v put_v forth_o our_o faith_n and_o meditation_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v work_v great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o phil_n 2._o col._n 1._o be_v even_o transport_v with_o the_o expression_n about_o it_o now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v a_o holy_a people_n for_o himself_o to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o noisome_a in_o sin_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dismaiâ—d_v or_o discourage_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n how_o can_v they_o love_v god_n bear_v affliction_n die_v in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n alas_o thou_o think_v on_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o christ_n power_n remember_v of_o his_o fullness_n thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o thirsty_a man_n need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o the_o whole_a ocean_n have_v water_n enough_o to_o revive_v he_o christ_n we_o read_v give_v wonderful_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n to_o work_v miracle_n this_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o change_a man_n heart_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n be_v far_o above_o this_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o to_o give_v bodily_a sight_n to_o say_v ephatha_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n austin_n say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n conversion_n be_v not_o usual_o call_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n let_v that_o soul_n then_o which_o have_v find_v christ_n thus_o powerful_a upon_o he_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a greatness_n of_o his_o christ_n wonder_n at_o it_o as_o the_o most_o admirable_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n to_o thou_o second_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n promise_v now_o the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n here_o or_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o both_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n power_n and_o munificence_n it_o be_v always_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o remunerate_v those_o that_o do_v great_a service_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a for_o the_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n which_o deny_v well-doing_n be_v exceed_o great_a insomuch_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o godliness_n bring_v a_o present_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o it_o have_v present_a pay_n now_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n only_a who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o because_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n if_o those_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v that_o make_v man_n and_o man_n to_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n to_o agreement_n but_o this_o christ_n work_v alas_o the_o heart_n trouble_v for_o sin_n rage_v and_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n till_o christ_n bid_v it_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o hence_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o grieve_a and_o perplex_a soul_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o ease_n go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n indeed_o to_o command_v these_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o see_v with_o what_o love_n and_o power_n mat._n 11.28_o this_o be_v express_v come_v to_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o christ_n will_v give_v ease_n see_v how_o imperious_o he_o speak_v let_v your_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o terrify_v your_o conscience_n never_o so_o disquiet_v the_o devil_n never_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o tempt_v of_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ease_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n no_o earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v thus_o true_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o black_a temptation_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n i_o shall_v have_v joy_n there_o may_v as_o soon_o come_v fire_n out_o of_o water_n as_o peace_n and_o quietness_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n oh_o remember_v this_o text_n the_o power_n christ_n have_v over_o all_o flesh_n be_v thou_o except_v christ_n can_v ease_v and_o quiet_v every_o man_n heart_n but_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v thy_o weakness_n more_o than_o christ_n power_n thy_o guilt_n more_o than_o his_o consolation_n the_o other_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o read_v of_o he_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o eat_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o so_o that_o all_o that_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n both_o the_o purchase_n and_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o those_o parable_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a king_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o work_n and_o then_o so_o abundant_o reward_v of_o they_o be_v christ_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o christ_n service_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a master_n do_v you_o serve_v one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v thou_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o the_o greatness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o master_n do_v quicken_v the_o servant_n haman_n be_v glad_a of_o ahashuerus_n his_o employment_n because_o he_o can_v put_v such_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v to_o work_v for_o christ_n what_o can_v such_o a_o master_n do_v for_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n he_o can_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o when_o we_o grudge_v at_o the_o work_n christ_n require_v when_o we_o repine_v at_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o this_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v who_o we_o serve_v how_o great_a our_o master_n be_v what_o treasury_n he_o have_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o sin_n three_o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o mar._n 2.7_o you_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n particular_o oppose_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o that_o
he_o part_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o with_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v breed_v nothing_o but_o torment_v hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v now_o honey_n in_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n 2._o this_o suppose_v the_o security_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o this_o salvation_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o godly_a they_o must_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o their_o security_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a bottom_n 1._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o add_v honey_n to_o poison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a part_n so_o christ_n have_v undertake_v all_o when_o thou_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v it_o be_v upon_o other_o ground_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o those_o jewel_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n indeed_o if_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o every_o temptation_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v thy_o salvation_n sure_a to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o none_o be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o keep_v they_o always_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v they_o must_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v caesar_n boast_n that_o he_o have_v ten_o legion_n of_o such_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o can_v vel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la diruere_fw-la pull_v down_o even_a heaven_n itself_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a boast_n but_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o take_v these_o treasure_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o thou_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v see_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a property_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o pedibus_fw-la but_o affectibus_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o bless_a lord_n my_o sin_n my_o oath_n my_o pride_n my_o uncleanness_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o thou_o conscience_n bid_v i_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bid_v i_o come_v but_o still_o this_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o keep_v i_o back_o but_o now_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v all_o the_o snare_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o bitter_a lamentation_n to_o see_v how_o few_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o give_v such_o encouragement_n sermon_n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n though_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o understanding_n likewise_o yet_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n when_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n be_v our_o theme_n every_o thing_n be_v invite_v its_o life_n no_o rich_a man_n no_o poor_a man_n but_o desire_v this_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v much_o less_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a it_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n here_o suppose_v be_v not_o within_o this_o horizon_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v for_o this_o meridian_n but_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o misty_a darkness_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o debate_v whether_o any_o happiness_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o although_o sometime_o confuse_a thought_n do_v work_v on_o they_o as_o on_o that_o man_n who_o read_v a_o book_n of_o immortality_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o immediate_o to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o general_a indigested_a notion_n only_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o this_o blessedness_n after_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v here_o though_o poor_a though_o miserable_a though_o afflict_a though_o trouble_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n life_n obs_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a nature_n of_o this_o subject_a which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v desire_v time_n still_o to_o express_v it_o as_o he_o do_v what_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o shall_v limit_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o threefold_a general_a head_n 1._o to_o speak_v of_o it_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o comparative_o to_o this_o temporal_a and_o present_a life_n 3._o opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n consider_v and_o these_o three_o particular_n will_v tend_v to_o manifest_v the_o great_a excelleney_n of_o it_o though_o when_o we_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_v with_o this_o bread_n it_o will_v so_o multiply_v that_o many_o fragment_n may_v be_v take_v up_o first_o therefore_o positive_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v essential_o lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v see_v of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v be_v elevate_v so_o supernatural_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n object_n though_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o see_v do_v imply_v enjoy_v and_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o now_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o only_o be_v that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o be_v too_o narrow_a too_o little_a for_o the_o soul_n divine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n it_o desire_v this_o and_o it_o desire_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a good_a that_o can_v full_o replenish_v it_o now_o david_n even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o psa_fw-la 13.35_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o bow_v their_o soul_n down_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v they_o live_v and_o die_v now_o christ_n work_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v remedy_n to_o this_o twofold_a grievance_n his_o work_n have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o fail_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v if_o humble_v for_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o be_v sufficient_o conquer_v and_o his_o work_n have_v a_o merit_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o work_n be_v weak_a his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a say_v not_o then_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n back_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 10.7_o where_o the_o believer_n be_v forbid_v to_o doubt_n or_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v christ_n ascend_v or_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n use_v 3_o do_v christ_n perfect_a and_o finish_v his_o work_n do_v thou_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n work_n exclude_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n none_o but_o doer_n and_o worker_n shall_v have_v heaven_n though_o not_o for_o their_o work_n now_o thy_o work_n be_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n what_o the_o law_n bid_v thou_o do_v do_v though_o not_o to_o have_v life_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n or_o wife_n finish_v this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n unless_o good_a in_o relation_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o condition_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o all_o this_o be_v his_o command_n work_v you_o trade_n you_o be_v in_o constant_a improvement_n sermon_n xxiii_o of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n this_o five_o verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o v_o 1._o and_o enforce_v by_o divers_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n glorify_v thou_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v that_o because_o speak_v to_o before_o only_o in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n twice_o within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n pray_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n must_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v exclusive_o to_o all_o humane_a glory_n which_o he_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v thy_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v i_o have_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o a_o external_a adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n last_o there_o be_v the_o causal_n inference_n from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v a_o causal_n conclusion_n from_o the_o work_n finish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o because_o first_o in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v finish_v my_o work_n all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v do_v that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n i_o expect_v no_o glory_n but_o now_o all_o be_v complete_v i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o i_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n reference_n and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n henceforth_o he_o expect_v now_o his_o fight_n be_v over_o but_o not_o before_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o brief_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o ourselves_o first_o concern_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v eminent_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n upon_o christ_n to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o so_o that_o the_o stipulation_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n psa_n 110.7_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o though_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v christ_n willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v become_v man_n yet_o he_o may_v always_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o offender_n or_o in_o the_o surety_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n he_o shall_v not_o discharge_v that_o which_o have_v undertake_v unless_o he_o become_v thus_o obedient_a 2._o the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n work_n and_o reward_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o and_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o order_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o we_o only_o of_o antecedency_n merit_n and_o by_o a_o promise_n therefore_o when_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v upon_o far_o other_o ground_n then_o when_o paul_n expect_v his_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o merit_n it_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o if_o absolute_o consider_v though_o when_o once_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o desert_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n but_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v it_o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o such_o be_v their_o imperfection_n that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o christ_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n the_o one_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o be_v all_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n together_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o grace_n together_o not_o christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o hence_o they_o will_v plead_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n christ_n merit_n and_o their_o own_o ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o hereby_o our_o security_n and_o carelessness_n especial_o our_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v great_o confound_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o our_o work_n there_o can_v be_v glory_n we_o must_v look_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o wage_n order_n and_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n for_o christ_n have_v also_o decree_v
to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o be_v convenient_a only_o what_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o direction_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 6.33_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o no_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o it_o be_v dispute_v how_o far_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o only_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o because_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n absolute_o nor_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v only_o with_o submission_n and_o subordination_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n we_o use_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v grave_n decent_a and_o comely_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n affectation_n or_o irreverence_n prayer_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o discourse_n with_o god_n how_o great_o do_v he_o debase_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a advice_n to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n and_o great_a disproportion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o wiseman_n do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o very_a long_a one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o repeat_v this_o petition_n very_o often_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v and_o heal_v this_o people_n 1_o kin._n 8._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a a_o long_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pithy_a and_o the_o word_n pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o long_a book_n from_o which_o you_o can_v well_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o prayer_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o savoury_a matter_n or_o comely_a word_n be_v a_o long_a prayer_n look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o word_n but_o if_o we_o look_v towards_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a supplication_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o sinful_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o attention_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o to_o god_n himself_o what_o preparation_n and_o perfuming_n be_v there_o to_o come_v into_o abashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n strike_v such_o terror_n then_o what_o ought_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n so_o that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o his_o greatness_n must_v great_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n must_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o one_o object_n how_o can_v distraction_n and_o division_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v itself_o to_o such_o infinite_a greatness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n without_o which_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o rusty_a key_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o lawful_a temporal_a thing_n jam._n 4.7_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o you_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o ask_v health_n life_n and_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o brief_o because_o not_o principal_o intend_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v 3._o vocal_a prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o information_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o if_o we_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v it_o to_o move_v god_n prayer_n as_o importunity_n may_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o partly_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o with_o both_o hence_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o voice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a efficacy_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o circular_a causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o distil_v in_o rain_n do_v make_v vapour_n again_o so_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v affectionate_a expression_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o again_o do_v increase_v heat_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v useful_a when_o repetition_n or_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n as_o be_v public_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o four_o particular_a to_o preface_n this_o matter_n that_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o join_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o petition_n what_o confession_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o plead_v against_o prayer_n among_o other_o duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o will_v not_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o advantage_n and_o benefit_v they_o so_o that_o in_o our_o public_a whether_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n with_o we_o what_o they_o need_v what_o thing_n most_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n to_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o with_o a_o sermon_n the_o close_a it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o good_a it_o do_v so_o with_o a_o prayer_n the_o more_o any_o petition_n close_v with_o another_o man_n heart_n the_o more_o it_o do_v affect_v he_o and_o enlarge_v he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a word_n and_o fit_a matter_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o such_o public_a prayer_n where_o not_o only_a supplication_n but_o edification_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n be_v good_a and_o 1._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o burden_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n upon_o he_o it_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v within_o then_o to_o beg_v for_o pardon_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o do_v it_o the_o necessity_n
trouble_v at_o the_o reproach_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v here_o and_o then_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n do_v on_o earth_n for_o on_o earth_n he_o do_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n he_o expect_v his_o reward_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o peculiarly_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o take_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o with_o hope_n glory_n and_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o glory_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o godly_a do_v as_o be_v in_o time_n more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o godly_a agree_v in_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n in_o the_o general_a though_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o the_o several_a line_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o meet_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cordial_a in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o exercise_n though_o poor_a here_o though_o miserable_a here_o though_o despise_v here_o yet_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o oh_o that_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o none_o but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v their_o barleycorn_n then_o this_o pearl_n their_o garlic_n then_o this_o manna_n their_o husk_n then_o this_o fat_a calf_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n imply_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o death_n doctrine_n do_v we_o not_o expect_v glory_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o most_o miserable_a imply_v but_o of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v express_v first_o in_o the_o text_n a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o please_v you_o see_v christ_n himself_o beg_v for_o this_o at_o god_n hand_n none_o can_v violent_o invade_v this_o glory_n or_o break_v into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n god_n or_o glorious_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o bountiful_a author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n to_o make_v man_n thus_o glorious_a though_o ahashuerus_n can_v make_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n outward_o glorious_a yet_o for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n need_v it_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v reductive_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n be_v only_a glory_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o our_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o point_n of_o what_o great_a concernment_n be_v it_o for_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o happy_a if_o thou_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o serpent_n breed_v and_o not_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o that_o thou_o lick_a up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n miscarry_v in_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o if_o obtain_v will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o then_o not_o only_o happy_a here_o but_o happy_a hereafter_o of_o 3._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v such_o which_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o like_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o glory_n but_o true_a real_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n canod_n for_o glory_n signify_v weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a he_o say_v have_v its_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2._o ult_n that_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n so_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n have_v its_o praise_n from_o god_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o affect_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n when_o god_n will_v abhor_v and_o dishonour_v will_v despise_v and_o curse_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v so_o that_o thyself_o and_o other_o do_v applaud_v thou_o no_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n for_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o say_v be_v this_o glory_n such_o as_o god_n account_v of_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v happiness_n that_o i_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n bid_v his_o soul_n take_v his_o ease_n but_o do_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o also_o 4._o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o opposite_o to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v after_o glory_n a_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o make_v they_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o judge_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a city_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o judge_v nothing_o glorious_a but_o what_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n full_a of_o greatness_n and_o admiration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n live_v here_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v for_o sorrow_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n make_v this_o life_n so_o bitter_a that_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sweet_a therefore_o he_o keep_v we_o a_o while_n in_o this_o wilderness_n that_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prize_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n as_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n glory_n but_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o it_o also_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o expectation_n after_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o dust_n or_o ash_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o mortality_n or_o corruptibility_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o make_v like_o god_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a this_o will_v great_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o will_v put_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v it_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n few_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n what_o care_v a_o swine_n for_o the_o pearl_n no_o more_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o call_v for_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v his_o
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
psa_n 119.20_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psa_n 41.1_o thus_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o another_o spirit_n even_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v former_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v melodious_a sound_n they_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n world_n second_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.8_o 20._o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a such_o a_o life_n be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v those_o element_n of_o the_o world_n even_o all_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n take_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o element_n or_o principle_n because_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o traditional_a worship_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o as_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v it_o and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v they_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n this_o than_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o worldly_a religion_n but_o by_o divine_a direction_n when_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o universality_n and_o such_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o do_v the_o pagan_a the_o papist_n discover_v a_o very_a worldly_a spirit_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o heathen_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o say_v but_o very_o little_o more_o than_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v about_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o such_o principle_n manifest_a then_o by_o thy_o adoration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o that_o thy_o religion_n thy_o worship_n thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o mere_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n and_o not_o supernatural_a three_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o constant_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o that_o take_v this_o world_n for_o his_o home_n do_v they_o declare_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n they_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o but_o canaan_n hence_o rom._n 12.1_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o bright_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o singularity_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n comparative_o to_o the_o world_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proud_a earthly_a brutish_a run_v into_o all_o pleasure_n and_o follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a symptom_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o speak_v do_v and_o live_v as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o pet._n 3.6_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o common_a bare_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n though_o godliness_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o you_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o bottom_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v make_v any_o impression_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o skin_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n only_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o avoid_v such_o pollution_n jam._n 1.17_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o purity_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a religion_n and_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o do_v imply_v the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o loathsome_a noisome_a dunghill_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v soil_n and_o filth_n upon_o he_o how_o many_o trust_n to_o sin_n come_v and_o do_v as_o we_o do_v will_v you_o be_v so_o pure_a but_o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n tempt_v by_o such_o beastly_a instrument_n four_o he_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v off_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v principal_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a privilege_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o dove_n to_o be_v mole_n they_o can_v live_v by_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v from_o above_o to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o world_n and_o discharge_v their_o relation_n therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o oh_o how_o close_o may_v this_o discovery_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v worldly_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o profaneness_n but_o make_v some_o great_a progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n about_o it_o choke_v all_o do_v not_o judas_n appear_v as_o eminent_o for_o christ_n as_o any_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o rottenness_n do_v not_o demas_n get_v approbation_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o not_o only_a profaneness_n but_o immoderate_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n thereof_o but_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a affection_n to_o the_o lawful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n or_o his_o lust_n more_o than_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10.37_o see_v then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grace_n and_o tremble_v under_o it_o thou_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n quit_v thy_o former_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n about_o lawful_a thing_n still_o ensnare_v thou_o do_v thou_o buy_v as_o if_o thou_o buy_v not_o do_v thou_o marry_v as_o if_o thou_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v thou_o rich_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o comfort_n against_o thy_o necessity_n not_o as_o master_n over_o thy_o affection_n five_o in_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o they_o joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a discovery_n than_o this_o the_o world_n know_v his_o own_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n that_o matter_n not_o religion_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n nor_o strictness_n
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
also_o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a affection_n express_v conditional_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o absolute_a petition_n it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o all_o man_n though_o reprobate_v and_o formalitèr_fw-la as_o so_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_v he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a hour_n yet_o conditional_o he_o express_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v it_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n thus_o paul_n conditional_o express_v his_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o nation_n rom._n 9.3_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v debate_v that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o yet_o whether_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o such_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o as_o for_o ourselves_o some_o think_v not_o because_o we_o can_v have_v such_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v universal_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v matth._n 21.22_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o hope_n pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o think_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o hopeful_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o because_o than_o our_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a effect_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o hearty_o desire_v his_o prayer_n may_v prosper_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o return_v empty_a into_o his_o own_o bosom_n godly_a these_o return_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o then_o the_o merchant_n do_v his_o return_n of_o ship_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blunt_v these_o tool_n now_o there_o be_v these_o ground_n of_o more_o probable_a speed_n 1._o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v we_o see_v his_o example_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o mediatory_a prayer_n a_o prayer_n that_o can_v but_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o move_v he_o but_o justice_n also_o be_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v think_v with_o thyself_o what_o i_o be_o do_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n christ_n be_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n shall_v christ_n regard_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n and_o alienation_n from_o one_o another_o that_o i_o doubt_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v great_o neglect_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o speed_a prayer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v oblige_v his_o fidelity_n to_o such_o then_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a dishearten_v be_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o think_v i_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o know_v no_o promise_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hopeful_a in_o prayer_n oh_o then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o much_o help_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o forget_v thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o thou_o may_v urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v because_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o prayer_n one_o great_a and_o sure_a destruction_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o regard_v iniquity_n when_o we_o pray_v yet_o to_o do_v also_o service_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 66.18_o and_o again_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal_n 26.6_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n do_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la but_o maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v moisten_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o music_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n or_o life_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o foul_a and_o noisome_a lust_n if_o therefore_o thou_o praie_v for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n pure_a and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n will_v find_v no_o gulf_n to_o stop_v it_o it_o encourage_v the_o physician_n to_o give_v physic_n to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o disorderly_a diet_n and_o conversation_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o 4._o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v in_o pray_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n already_o lay_v by_o god_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o many_o hopeful_a dispensation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o unwise_a builder_n that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n thus_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v himself_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v and_o will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o let_v therefore_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n be_v so_o many_o strong_a invitation_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v man_n may_v we_o then_o only_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o godly_a must_v we_o like_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o all_o wicked_a man_n god_n forbid_v though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n except_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o samuel_n for_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o saul_n and_o god_n command_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o that_o people_n jerem._n 7.6_o but_o that_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n saul_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n remove_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a though_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n thus_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v think_v all_o those_o be_v convert_v those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o their_o crucify_a christ_n or_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o thus_o steven_n convert_v paul_n by_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o monica_n
neither_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v escape_v he_o if_o thou_o continue_v he_o be_v thou_o awaken_v out_o of_o thy_o desperate_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n possession_n and_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o eye_n thy_o body_n thy_o whole_a life_n proclaim_v to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v 2._o in_o be_v the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v no_o long_o satan_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o or_o please_v man_n and_o to_o call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o command_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o man_n not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o their_o command_n when_o contrary_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o sway_v we_o more_o than_o god_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v or_o redeem_v or_o regenerate_v to_o make_v man_n thus_o a_o god_n unto_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v a_o man_n fear_n yea_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n religion_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o man_n thraldom_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o chrict_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o immoderate_a in_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n be_v see_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n under_o we_o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o imply_v the_o low_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rest_a place_n but_o seek_v for_o heaven_n last_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o in_o be_v the_o father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o our_o tongue_n our_o body_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v not_o love_v as_o we_o list_v nor_o desire_v as_o we_o list_v it_o be_v thset_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o steal_v from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o sin_n have_v it_o if_o the_o world_n have_v it_o these_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n remember_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o sole_o and_o whole_o for_o god_n good_a these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o propriety_n we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v but_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o if_o god_n give_v we_o himself_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o marrow_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o find_v we_o but_o make_v we_o he_o and_o when_o so_o make_v then_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o will_v select_v some_o choice_a particular_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o approach_v to_o good_a our_o active_a and_o passive_a good_a and_o first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n thus_o heb._n 8._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o this_o they_o must_v necessary_o enjoy_v for_o gild_n of_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n but_o this_o propriety_n take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v david_n sin_n be_v foul_a than_o saul_n but_o beside_o that_o david_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o saul_n david_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o saul_n oh_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n child_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v more_o in_o god_n then_o in_o thy_o repentance_n or_o tear_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n they_o have_v they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o choice_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 4._o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v they_o be_v call_v friend_n in_o opposition_n to_o servant_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o presence_n and_o those_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o which_o make_v the_o church_n repeat_v this_o so_o often_o she_o be_v she_o well_o belove_n and_o she_o well_o belove_a be_v she_o cant._n 6.3_o and_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oh_o if_o the_o world_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o god_n other_o meat_n other_o riches_n other_o comfort_n than_o they_o understand_v how_o will_v they_o lament_v their_o distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v husk_n only_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n always_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o good_a yea_o the_o better_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n thither_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v towards_o they_o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.94_o propriety_n engage_v god_n all_o creature_n look_v to_o their_o own_o yea_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v their_o young_a one_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o wild_a creature_n be_v fierce_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o now_o at_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o protect_v their_o young_a one_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a this_o argument_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o say_v isaiah_n 63_o 9_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n in_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n how_o careful_o have_v nature_n defend_v that_o as_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v improve_v this_o propriety_n more_o they_o fear_v this_o danger_n this_o trial_n this_o calamity_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o look_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o then_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o health_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o life_n but_o for_o god_n to_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o inheritance_n his_o jewel_n will_v high_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a 2_o
safety_n because_o of_o the_o adversary_n without_o and_o the_o traitor_n within_o if_o thou_o have_v argus_n his_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o look_v about_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v free_a from_o any_o inward_a filth_n to_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v here_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v sin_v because_o though_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v in_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o receive_v those_o spark_n but_o now_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o prepare_a matter_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v no_o soon_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o this_o root_n of_o sin_n betray_v all_o set_v open_a all_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v hardly_o save_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spy_n lay_v in_o wait_n to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v to_o kill_v now_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v divide_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o head_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v ensnare_v and_o overtake_v by_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n immoderate_o thus_o the_o young_a man_n he_o find_v the_o word_n a_o very_a whirlpool_n beware_v of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n as_o eat_v of_o too_o much_o honey_n it_o will_v quick_o turn_v to_o a_o surfer_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n expositor_n say_v this_o be_v covetousness_n for_o so_o aceord_v to_o the_o scripture_n a_o earthly_a heart_n be_v describe_v because_o whatsoever_o profitable_a thing_n it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o desire_v it_o another_o man_n land_n another_o man_n house_n another_o man_n good_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n like_o hell_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a whirlpool_n to_o the_o old_a man_n who_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v every_o day_n grow_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n also_o grow_v more_o earthly_a desire_v it_o most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o draw_v out_o ambition_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v power_n greatness_n and_o preeminency_n above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o middle_a age_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o three_o main_a capital_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o like_o three_o predicament_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o sympathy_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v between_o these_o object_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o man_n will_v inevitable_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n unless_o grace_n do_v keep_v he_o up_o thing_n five_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o the_o clog_a and_o dull_v disposition_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_v in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o heavy_a element_n and_o therefore_o a_o stone_n the_o product_n thereof_o fall_v down_o speediy_a thus_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o most_o senseless_a heavy_a and_o stupid_a man_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o incline_v with_o all_o might_n to_o these_o thing_n below_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o say_v a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o world_n friendship_n of_o the_o one_o be_v enmity_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n can_v ascend_v upward_o jam._n 44._o so_o that_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a in_o grace_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v cool_v he_o dull_v he_o and_o indispose_v he_o it_o cause_v dust_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o lead_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v with_o worldly_a thought_n be_v to_o swim_v with_o a_o millstone_n about_o a_o man_n neck_n hence_o mat._n 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o choke_v the_o corn_n that_o come_v up_o so_o hopeful_o as_o the_o lark_n do_v not_o sing_v sweet_o till_o she_o be_v get_v aloof_o from_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thought_n may_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a cry_n out_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o meditate_v with_o delight_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v thou_o without_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n but_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o oh_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o calling_n in_o our_o worldly_a business_n we_o will_v think_v of_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o korah_n and_o dathan_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n bodily_a take_v heed_n thy_o soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n man_n six_o a_o godly_a man_n danger_n iâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o discouragement_n and_o disheartening_n the_o world_n put_v upon_o godliness_n that_o be_v man_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o great_a might_n from_o above_o that_o can_v despise_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o therefore_o a_o great_a encouragement_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o crooked_a and_o wicked_a generation_n mat._n 10.35_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o the_o strict_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o laugh_v among_o lion_n to_o dance_v among_o serpent_n to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o often_o that_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v as_o light_v and_o darkness_n together_o now_o then_o where_o there_o be_v continual_a opposition_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v steadfast_a be_v a_o great_a matter_n oh_o how_o many_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o of_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n in_o mundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la refert_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la de_fw-la oe_fw-la exeamus_fw-la now_o these_o discourager_n in_o heaven_n way_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o many_o time_n their_o dear_a friend_n their_o parent_n their_o husband_n their_o wife_n what_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o will_v not_o you_o do_v as_o most_o do_v will_v you_o be_v a_o byword_n where_o you_o live_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v some_o herod_n or_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o insomuch_o that_o many_o child_n have_v be_v save_v but_o that_o their_o worldly_a parent_n hundr_v they_o many_o wife_n but_o their_o worldly_a husband_n like_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o israelite_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matt._n 10.37_o this_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v father_n against_o son_n and_o mother_n against_o daughter_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n a_o man_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 36._o because_o where_o christ_n be_v obey_v there_o will_v be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a oh_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o ministry_n urge_v conscience_n press_v but_o i_o have_v this_o or_o that_o worldly_a friend_n and_o he_o dash_v all_o but_o if_o thy_o worldly_a friend_n can_v hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o main_a for_o godliness_n yet_o they_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o so_o active_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o endanger_v thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o lukewarm_a god_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o i_o shall_v displease_v my_o parent_n in_o do_v thus_o thou_o cause_v not_o please_v god_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v godly_a be_v godly_a as_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v thou_o do_v not_o be_v stint_v by_o carnal_a worldly_a friend_n how_o many_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n enough_o yet_o think_v they_o
father_n so_o that_o this_o departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o ministrantia_fw-la in_o the_o church_n thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v from_o one_o main_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n indeed_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o eternity_n yet_o christ_n joh._n 14.3_o say_v he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o a_o allusive_a sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o he_o prepare_v place_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o mark_v the_o word_n v._n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o here_o where_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v only_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v mansion_n place_n they_o continue_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o further_o he_o say_v many_o mansion_n place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o and_o withal_o it_o denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v we_o as_o rebeccah_n when_o she_o invite_v the_o stranger_n say_v we_o have_v straw_n and_o provender_n and_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n oh_o the_o godly_a man_n die_v if_o in_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o be_v thou_o go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o where_o will_v thou_o lodge_v this_o night_n to_o this_o faith_n shall_v answer_v christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o dwelling-place_n and_o though_o thy_o soul_n can_v be_v always_o in_o thy_o body_n nor_o thy_o body_n always_o in_o these_o house_n we_o dwell_v in_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o mansion-place_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v 4._o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o joh._n 2._o heb._n 7._o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n that_o forget_v poor_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v no_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v think_v or_o mind_v ourselves_o yet_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o glorious_a friend_n speak_v for_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n whensoever_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n while_o it_o sit_v sigh_v i_o be_o here_o sin_v and_o offend_v of_o god_n may_v also_o remember_v at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o potent_a advocate_n prevent_v all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o sin_n 5._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o eternal_a departure_n he_o be_v not_o so_o go_v as_o to_o leave_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o the_o father_n also_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v desire_v if_o it_o be_v such_o joy_n for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n a_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n how_o transcendent_a be_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o it_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o this_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v do_v comprehend_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v many_o cloud_n to_o intercept_v the_o sunbeam_n with_o the_o church_n through_o our_o unbelief_n and_o slothfulness_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o belove_a so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v straighten_a and_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v but_o then_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o joy_n what_o will_v the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o jejune_n speculative_a manner_n to_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v affectionate_o possess_v with_o it_o as_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o consolation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o death_n can_v not_o detain_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o there_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o prevail_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n will_v much_o more_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v now_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n comfort_n all_o his_o enemy_n likewise_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n if_o christ_n overcome_v they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v call_v christ_n enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o christ_n shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n see_v then_o that_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o thou_o which_o thou_o look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o oh_o than_o what_o glad_a tiding_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o grave_n can_v prevail_v over_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o have_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o the_o love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o atonement_n he_o have_v make_v 5._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n do_v put_v a_o excellent_a face_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v death_n and_o death_n in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a manner_n he_o express_v in_o this_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a manner_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n those_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n those_o deep_a and_o strong_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o cover_v over_o with_o this_o amiable_a phrase_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n thus_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o temptation_n call_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o temptation_n he_o ask_v why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n only_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o experimental_a feel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o joh._n 16.32_o in_o his_o sad_a temptation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o experimental_a comfortable_a sense_n of_o this_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a find_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v when_o not_o tempt_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n only_o without_o sin_n last_o as_o christ_n himself_o thus_o call_v his_o death_n a_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o may_v every_o believer_n yea_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o gracious_a adoption_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o together_o i_o go_v to_o my_o
who_o yet_o they_o fasten_v many_o impious_a action_n upon_o for_o certain_o nature_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v god_n quo_fw-la nibil_n melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o the_o god_n who_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v serve_v be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o true_a god_n three_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n command_n and_o approbation_n his_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o command_v command_n they_o approve_v they_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n david_n psal_n 19_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n often_o refine_v that_o have_v no_o dross_n and_o hab._n 1._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n viz._n by_o approbation_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o oh_o than_o though_o other_o man_n love_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o if_o not_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o god_n can_v love_v thou_o efficient_o four_o god_n be_v holy_a efficient_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n holy_a he_o create_v adam_n holy_a yea_o he_o infuse_v all_o holiness_n into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o christ_n by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n do_v thereby_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v make_v holy_a but_o god_n alone_o let_v then_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o they_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o creature_n will_v they_o say_v '_o they_o make_v themselves_o holy_a creature_n minus_n est_fw-la te_fw-la fecisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quam_fw-la justum_fw-la holy_a five_o he_o be_v final_o holy_a that_o be_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v to_o terminate_v in_o he_o holiness_n do_v proper_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a intention_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o holiness_n and_o gross_o mistake_v in_o it_o take_z copper_z for_o gold_n and_o samuel_n ghost_n for_o samuel_n himself_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a till_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o though_o with_o much_o opposition_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o on_o earth_n beside_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o because_o god_n be_v there_o exemplary_o six_o god_n be_v holy_a exemplary_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 20.26_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o man_n think_v or_o as_o the_o world_n prescribe_v but_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o to_o a_o similitude_n only_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o most_o do_v oh_o but_o rather_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n for_o thou_o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v every_o day_n no_o man_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o pattern_n therefore_o still_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v this_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n but_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o first_o because_o when_o god_n become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n nulesse_a his_o wisdom_n be_v we_o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n for_o we_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o these_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o mine_n and_o yet_o improve_v it_o not_o in_o god_n there_o be_v holiness_n for_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n much_o more_o for_o thou_o second_o god_n be_v thus_o absolute_o good_a he_o be_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n who_o though_o glorious_a and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o create_v a_o world_n and_o ordain_v many_o to_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n not_o that_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o oh_o than_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o thirst_a soul_n unto_o this_o fountain_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v suck_v plentiful_o at_o these_o full_a breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_o afflict_v under_o this_o great_a temptation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a people_n oh_o they_o find_v sin_n captivate_v they_o sin_n prevail_v over_o they_o but_o where_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a aim_n in_o what_o they_o do_v oh_o they_o say_v can_v they_o find_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v let_v such_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_o supply_v and_o furnish_v in_o this_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v it_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v any_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o beg_v for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n thus_o holy_a then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v humble_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o find_v spot_n and_o blemish_n yea_o damnable_a matter_n in_o thy_o most_o holy_a duty_n angel_n holiness_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o he_o three_o of_o reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o deride_v scoff_n and_o malicious_o oppose_v holiness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o holiness_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o people_n offend_v thou_o this_o argue_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n for_o thou_o shall_v rather_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o such_o holy_a man_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o will_v like_o balaam_n die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o live_v like_o he_o as_o one_o say_v he_o will_v live_v like_o croesus_n but_o die_v like_o socrates_n yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a life_n else_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o holy_a death_n sermon_n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o introductory_n compellation_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o consider_v 1._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v keep_v the_o amplification_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o subject_a describe_v by_o their_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o 2._o actual_a donation_n to_o christ_n in_o time_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n why_o nothing_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o
people_n many_o sensible_a support_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n godly_a minister_n godly_a father_n godly_a husband_n and_o while_o they_o have_v they_o all_o be_v well_o as_o with_o the_o disciple_n while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o but_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v when_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v remove_v oh_o then_o thy_o condition_n be_v a_o new_a condition_n it_o require_v new_a grace_n new_a strength_n while_o ishmael_n be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v his_o difficulty_n oh_o than_o if_o god_n give_v any_o of_o these_o visible_a support_n to_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v put_v you_o to_o high_a exercise_n god_n by_o degree_n bring_v up_o his_o people_n to_o more_o and_o more_o hardship_n deut._n 32.12_o god_n there_o compare_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o a_o eagle_n flutter_v over_o her_o nest_n and_o teach_v her_o young_a one_o to_o fly_v they_o say_v the_o eagle_n do_v not_o present_o expel_v her_o young_a one_o but_o by_o degree_n teach_v they_o hardship_n and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o live_v upon_o the_o prey_n they_o get_v themselves_o god_n put_v not_o his_o people_n immediate_o upon_o war_n with_o their_o enemy_n but_o use_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o hardship_n in_o the_o wilderness_n worse_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o change_n which_o god_n may_v make_v be_v eminent_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o he_o more_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v pure_o and_o exact_o put_v forth_o while_o we_o have_v our_o visible_a support_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v promise_n or_o sense_n we_o live_v upon_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o renounce_v all_o creature_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o wealth_n but_o thou_o in_o my_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n but_o thou_o in_o the_o mercy_n that_o my_o heart_n adhere_v unto_o who_o have_v i_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n oh_o this_o be_v admirable_a when_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mercy_n hinder_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n himself_o when_o you_o use_v they_o as_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n when_o you_o can_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o because_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o and_o live_v upon_o thou_o not_o for_o my_o mercy_n sake_n not_o because_o of_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n or_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o eminent_a pillar_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n because_o thou_o have_v enjoyment_n of_o god_n fullness_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n can_v add_v to_o thy_o joy_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v sensible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o get_v more_o strength_n therein_o every_o day_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o babe_n and_o young_a child_n as_o also_o of_o young_a strong_a man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o now_o if_o we_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o breast_n or_o with_o milk_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v masculine_a strength_n heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n blame_v such_o as_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o further_a perfection_n god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o people_n always_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a way_n they_o shall_v know_v christianity_n be_v a_o warfare_n hence_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o can_v this_o strength_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n be_v ever_o put_v forth_o if_o god_n remove_v not_o all_o thy_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o make_v thou_o grapple_v with_o great_a adversary_n god_n will_v have_v job_n at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n the_o wind_n and_o storm_n shake_v the_o tree_n make_v it_o root_v the_o fast_o and_o thus_o god_n by_o bring_v thou_o into_o hardship_n make_v thou_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o solid_a christian_a so_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a adversary_n upon_o thou_o yet_o lay_v not_o aside_o this_o holy_a armour_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n and_o their_o camp_n exact_o order_v though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o enemy_n appear_v 3._o god_n will_v bring_v change_n upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v thou_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v always_o at_o home_n know_v not_o what_o fashion_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o remote_a country_n paul_n know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o every_o estate_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v of_o all_o author_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o argument_n they_o have_v can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v thus_o a_o christian_a remove_v from_o mercy_n to_o affliction_n and_o from_o affliction_n to_o mercy_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o every_o doubt_n to_o every_o temptation_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v visible_a support_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o corporal_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o account_v all_o his_o blessedness_n he_o have_v to_o be_v these_o outward_a comfort_n but_o god_n will_v teach_v his_o people_n more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n power_n against_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n then_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o how_o can_v we_o come_v to_o this_o never_o till_o our_o visible_a prop_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v not_o rain_v this_o manna_n till_o all_o our_o provision_n we_o have_v be_v spend_v we_o can_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o husk_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v with_o what_o wean_a and_o moderate_v affection_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o present_a sensible_a mercy_n look_v not_o to_o have_v they_o always_o god_n will_v make_v change_n and_o many_o turn_n in_o thy_o estate_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v exercise_v thou_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o that_o thou_o shall_v complain_v with_o job_n the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dunghill_n scrape_v worm_n of_o his_o ulcerous_a body_n the_o time_n have_v be_v thou_o have_v assurance_n joy_n peace_n but_o now_o god_n raise_v storm_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n within_o thou_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o that_o temper_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v how_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o how_o to_o have_v none_o there_o be_v delude_v people_n that_o say_v they_o live_v above_o ordinance_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v live_v above_o creature_n above_o relation_n and_o condition_n have_v god_n for_o all_o sermon_n lxii_o show_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a visible_a presence_n otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a manner_n always_o with_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n
thing_n from_o we_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o what_o suffering_n trouble_n &_o persecution_n what_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n they_o come_v with_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o bitter_a they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o 2._o from_o this_o prediction_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n can_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o due_a qualification_n thereunto_o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a foretold_v be_v accomplish_v assure_v thyself_o also_o the_o good_a promise_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n it_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a in_o all_o the_o comfort_n honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a narrowness_n of_o heart_n we_o many_o time_n look_v to_o that_o evil_n threaten_v not_o to_o the_o good_a promise_v oh_o we_o say_v now_o all_o those_o text_n i_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v also_o be_v accomplish_v what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o true_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o as_o assure_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o those_o joy_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a and_o that_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v more_o endure_v then_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o establish_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a than_o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a bow_n down_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidental_a communicate_v of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v traditum_fw-la or_o scriptum_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o soever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o it_o will_v infallible_o prove_v true_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prediction_n of_o old_a they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v foretold_v so_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n concern_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o security_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sinner_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o last_o day_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v possess_v they_o whereas_o because_o they_o live_v for_o the_o present_a in_o jollity_n and_o so_o many_o year_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o change_n such_o be_v those_o mocker_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v one_o day_n be_v fulfil_v never_o think_v that_o those_o text_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thy_o lust_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n thy_o pleasure_n a_o lie_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o more_o rich_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n than_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o such_o glorious_a star_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o call_v they_o precious_a promise_n precious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a god_n revive_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n efficient_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a be_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v as_o impotent_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o further_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v objective_o because_o they_o live_v on_o that_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o natural_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la constamus_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v up_o to_o god_n promise_v in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n psal_n 77.8_o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n act._n 26.6_o though_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v in_o present_a possession_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o in_o promise_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v bond_n and_o security_n enough_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o estate_n at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sure_a bond_n and_o good_a security_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n oh_o than_o the_o unbelief_n and_o vile_a doubt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o repute_n with_o thou_o be_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n shall_v they_o not_o as_o much_o assure_v thou_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v already_o hence_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n so_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n turn_v the_o future_a
in_o the_o word_n as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o so_o neither_o any_o joy_n the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v no_o joy_n proper_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a delight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_o joy_n infant_n may_v have_v grace_n yet_o have_v no_o actual_a joy_n therefore_o when_o john_n baptist_n a_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o spiritual_a illumination_n so_o that_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o pleasant_a colour_n nor_o the_o deaf_a man_n rejoice_v in_o curious_a music_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a object_n for_o he_o know_v no_o better_a he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o sanctify_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o intellectual_a man_n do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o study_n and_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o time_n of_o food_n yea_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o life_n so_o great_a have_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o such_o contemplation_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o now_o become_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o object_n which_o once_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o find_v all_o the_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la the_o heavenly_a heart_n delight_v in_o heavenly_a object_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v affect_v a_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o then_o fine_a flower_n or_o pearl_n do_v a_o swine_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o a_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n thus_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n then_o in_o their_o body_n they_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o vile_a earthly_a body_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o agility_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a ere_o they_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a four_o this_o christian_a joy_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o possession_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o long_v for_o propriety_n and_o possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o joy_n to_o know_v of_o never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o a_o man_n have_v they_o not_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o misery_n the_o famish_a leper_n know_v there_o be_v food_n enough_o abroad_o but_o till_o they_o be_v replenish_v they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o joy_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a the_o sick_a man_n of_o many_o other_o in_o health_n if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o peculiar_a possession_n it_o advance_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hence_o full_a and_o complete_v joy_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o can_v go_v further_o or_o desire_v more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n may_v be_v daily_o fill_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o desire_n still_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o our_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o yet_o because_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mansion_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v unspeakable_a joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v under_o many_o sad_a and_o black_a temptation_n thereby_o as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o church_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o therefore_o in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o any_o joy_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o self-love_n and_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n be_v many_o time_n successful_a in_o tempt_v of_o man_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v live_v joyful_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o to_o eclipse_v this_o sun_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o your_o comfort_n will_v present_o wither_v joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o jollity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a man_n and_o godliness_n be_v decry_v for_o melancholy_a for_o mope_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v undo_v a_o man_n but_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a joy_n first_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o intimate_o and_o full_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o body_n can_v bodily_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v but_o narrow_a door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n what_o it_o receive_v it_o do_v let_v in_o with_o great_a abundance_n hence_o if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o only_a god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v yet_o be_v but_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o tickle_a or_o scratch_v comparative_o to_o those_o immense_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v john_n 16.22_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v like_o elisha_n oil_n that_o multiply_v exceed_o and_o stay_v not_o till_o thy_o cruise_n fail_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v worldly_a in_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n it_o be_v honey_n without_o any_o gall_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n thus_o joy_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o expel_v dejection_n trouble_n of_o heart_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o sun_n arise_v but_o all_o black_a and_o noisome_a vapour_n be_v dispel_v here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a here_o be_v no_o mixture_n to_o debase_v it_o or_o allay_v it_o but_o as_o for_o those_o worldly_a delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o tear_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o laugh_v while_o he_o do_v so_o so_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a while_o thou_o damne_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o surpass_v in_o dignity_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o motive_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v break_v cystern_n they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v their_o vexation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v below_o man_n he_o debase_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o
be_v see_v david_n say_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa_n 16.11_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v already_o fullness_n it_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o ocean_n he_o want_v not_o the_o stream_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n he_o need_v not_o the_o candle_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n want_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o life_n come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v with_o this_o joy_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o this_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n that_o change_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o countenance_n that_o make_v he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n thy_o chamber_n a_o prison_n yea_o a_o hell_n by_o thy_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o every_o place_n will_v be_v a_o heaven_n 4._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v exceed_o wean_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v he_o undervalue_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v psa_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n he_o lose_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v a_o unsavoury_a taste_n in_o other_o thing_n compartive_o or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v stddfast_o behold_v the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v see_v other_o inferior_a object_n thus_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o inferior_a fade_a joy_n no_o man_n then_o set_v so_o loose_a in_o heart_n from_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n every_o thing_n tempt_v he_o to_o his_o loss_n shall_v he_o lose_v his_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n by_o embrace_v the_o creature_n 5._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v facilitate_v all_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n they_o will_v make_v we_o think_v the_o time_n short_a and_o grudge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o over_o your_o worldly_a joy_n be_v call_v pastime_n and_o thus_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o a_o better_a account_n when_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_v they_o a_o delight_n than_o they_o do_v not_o as_o those_o worldly_a wretch_n in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n c._n 8.5_o say_v when_o will_v the_o time_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o as_o want_v of_o joy_n if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n thou_o will_v with_o joy_n wish_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o be_v grieve_v to_o give_v over_o isa_n 61.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o oil_n make_v the_o wheel_n go_v speedy_o or_o the_o yoke_n easy_a so_o do_v a_o joyful_a heart_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n the_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o the_o day_n or_o week_n long_a enough_o to_o enjoy_v his_o delight_n much_o less_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v of_o god_n hence_o eternity_n do_v not_o glut_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o god_n 6._o this_o christian_a joy_n will_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o jam._n 1._o they_o be_v to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o tribulation_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o can_v glory_v over_o all_o their_o tribulation_n this_o joy_n you_o hear_v be_v compare_v to_o oil_n and_o that_o will_v always_o keep_v we_o above_o the_o water_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o thy_o temptation_n do_v not_o devour_v thy_o joy_n but_o thy_o joy_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o thy_o temptation_n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n find_v thorn_n grape_n and_o thistle_n fig_n oh_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o for_o such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o trial_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v their_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 7._o joy_n as_o it_o be_v participate_v in_o this_o life_n increase_v more_o hunger_a and_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o still_o take_v any_o object_n of_o delight_n which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o enjoy_v and_o oh_o how_o it_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n to_o have_v more_o still_o for_o although_o perfect_a joy_n do_v full_o satiate_v the_o desire_n and_o extinguish_v all_o thirst_n because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v well_o gaudium_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sicut_fw-la quies_fw-la ad_fw-la motum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v no_o further_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n only_o have_v some_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n not_o canaan_n itself_o therefore_o the_o sweetness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v more_o stir_n up_o the_o desire_n after_o god_n as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n those_o inchoate_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o restless_a and_o impatient_a for_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o hence_o david_n exhort_v to_o taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o once_o we_o have_v but_o a_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v breathe_v after_o he_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n produce_v this_o admirable_a effect_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hasten_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n as_o that_o which_o will_v complete_a his_o joy_n here_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v mix_v together_o but_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o wilderness_n what_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n be_v this_o world_n to_o such_o a_o temper_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v always_o rejoice_v for_o many_o time_n they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n especial_o there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o solomon_n of_o old_a say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v david_n also_o say_v psa_n 126.5_o such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n which_o imply_v a_o time_n of_o tear_n only_o to_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mourning_n fast_a and_o humiliation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n isa_n 21.12_o and_o thus_o when_o god_n shall_v plain_o afflict_v thou_o for_o any_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o david_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o mourn_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o these_o humiliation_n and_o fasting_n lie_v in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o lawful_a joy_n we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o joy_n will_v like_o fire_n melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n this_o joy_n that_o
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n oh_o say_v the_o poor_a sinner_n at_o this_o i_o tremble_v under_o this_o i_o bow_v down_o but_o now_o by_o christ_n priestly-office_n justice_n be_v make_v on_o our_o side_n not_o only_a grace_n be_v for_o we_o but_o justice_n also_o now_o our_o very_a enemy_n once_o do_v speak_v for_o we_o justice_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o justice_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o this_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o man_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o 2._o herein_o christ_n priestly-office_n do_v exceed_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v only_o typical_a and_o do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o will_v they_o effect_v any_o immediate_a advantage_n upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o rest_v upon_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v christ_n and_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o christian_n also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v we_o think_v baptism_n will_v clear_v we_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o duty_n will_v compensate_a thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o forget_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o walk_v as_o if_o our_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n 3._o this_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o prayer_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o any_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n by_o one_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n his_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o intercession_n which_o he_o still_o make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o differ_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n debase_v himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n deny_v to_o christ_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o merit_v and_o a_o oblige_a prayer_n 2._o it_o transcend_v in_o love_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o happy_a for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o priestly-office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n office_n in_o gen._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n tything_n unto_o melchisedech_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o spoil_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o learned_a think_v about_o this_o melchisedech_n as_o also_o to_o discuss_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 110._o prophesy_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n heb._n 7._o now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n none_o may_v undertake_v both_o and_o therefore_o when_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o but_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o kingly_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o after_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v providential_a that_o this_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o power_n accompany_v he_o 2._o this_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o way_n of_o refreshment_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n will_v find_v out_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v faith_n not_o our_o tooth_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priestly-office_n of_o old_a be_v in_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a way_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a exercise_n but_o now_o the_o external_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n no_o successor_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o that_o once_o oblation_n of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o once_o oblation_n 4._o this_o priestly-office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aggravate_v this_o heb._n 7.21_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n or_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v it_o but_o swear_v to_o it_o use_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o thy_o peace_n here_o be_v oil_n enough_o if_o thou_o bring_v cruise_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o that_o raise_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o behold_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v this_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v boil_v or_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n not_o with_o waterish_a empty_a speculation_n but_o
argument_n seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o father_n hand_n thus_o psal_n 2._o when_o god_n there_o declare_v his_o will_n of_o make_v he_o king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v even_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v though_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v such_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o his_o penple_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v possess_v of_o they_o god_n can_v give_v they_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v our_o prayer_n or_o christ_n prayer_n make_v god_n alter_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n only_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o as_o that_o medium_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4._o christ_n pray_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_o now_o we_o read_v he_o praise_v god_n several_a time_n yea_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o then_o christ_n can_v give_v god_n praise_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v make_v petition_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o such_o mercy_n his_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o last_o these_o main_a reason_n be_v lay_v down_o then_o we_o may_v add_v christ_n pray_v for_o our_o example_n also_o it_o be_v wonder_n any_o shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n patience_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v the_o religious_a conversation_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v we_o for_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n desire_v without_o any_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o may_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n still_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n properly_z and_o formal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o say_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o servile_a humble_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a a_o representation_n of_o himself_o or_o will_v that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a and_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o indigency_n as_o any_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o consideration_n help_v themselves_o 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a gracious_a mercy_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n insomuch_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o only_o with_o a_o submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o christ_n have_v already_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o so_o full_a measure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n nor_o for_o a_o better_a heart_n or_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o he_o have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_a so_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o teach_v the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o justify_v faith_n for_o although_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n see_v his_o pure_a nature_n remain_v altogether_o spotless_a and_o free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o pollution_n neither_o 3._o be_v prayer_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o mean_v to_o quicken_v up_o and_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n in_o we_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v a_o man_n and_o take_v off_o the_o rust_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o contemplation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v prayer_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n ascend_v high_a to_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n all_z the_o matter_n he_o can_v pray_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v concern_v his_o body_n and_o the_o further_o glorify_v of_o that_o for_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v our_o body_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n only_o except_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passable_a mortal_a way_n but_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n dominion_n and_o all_o honour_n now_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o assistance_n and_o deliverance_n in_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v crucify_v he_o though_o he_o need_v not_o such_o petition_n yet_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v in_o which_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o prayer_n though_o god_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a advantage_n of_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o 1._o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v remember_v our_o good_a in_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o also_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o some_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v always_o of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v christ_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o to_o die_v such_o a_o torment_a ignominious_a death_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o with_o prayer_n for_o himself_o only_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o time_n think_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o oh_o what_o comfortable_a refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o deject_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v and_o consider_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glorification_n 2._o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v we_o many_o time_n pray_v and_o god_n do_v deny_v we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n now_o christ_n have_v every_o thing_n concurrent_a that_o may_v make_v his_o prayer_n successful_a therefore_o john_n 11.42_o christ_n there_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o in_o
thy_o faith_n against_o another_o diffidence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o see_v thy_o brother_n in_o temporal_a want_n and_o not_o relieve_v he_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a and_o so_o for_o help_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o put_v this_o bone_n in_o joint_n again_o now_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o division_n and_o discord_n be_v there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o compassion_n no_o watch_n over_o one_o another_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v establish_v a_o man_n will_v then_o endeavour_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o self_n and_o therefore_o observe_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o much_o abate_v when_o difference_n do_v arise_v there_o be_v not_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n nor_o hearty_a concurrence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v not_o that_o mutual_a help_v of_o one_o another_o as_o at_o other_o time_n five_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o necessary_a remove_v that_o therefore_o god_n many_o time_n suffer_v sad_a and_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o that_o thereby_o their_o discord_n and_o division_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v more_o endear_v to_o one_o another_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o church_n make_v the_o great_a heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n make_v the_o godly_a more_o unite_v thus_o the_o martyr_n some_o of_o they_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n do_v bewail_v their_o difference_n and_o contest_v they_o have_v former_o one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o prison_n and_o persecution_n make_v they_o high_o prize_v one_o another_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o their_o plenty_n envy_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o cleave_v together_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o when_o a_o sudden_a storm_n arise_v make_v they_o all_o company_n together_o it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o censorious_a so_o rich_a so_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o god_n may_v in_o time_n work_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v one_o another_o glad_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o one_o godly_a man_n company_n may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o therefore_o if_o love_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o unite_v you_o take_v heed_n god_n do_v not_o make_v some_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o put_v you_o together_o if_o you_o do_v not_o embrace_v one_o another_o willing_o he_o may_v bind_v you_o in_o his_o chain_n together_o that_o promise_n to_o judah_n and_o israel_n of_o make_v those_o two_o stick_n one_o be_v after_o the_o cruel_a enmity_n and_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o six_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sanctifier_n but_o a_o strengthner_n also_o strengthen_v it_o be_v that_o which_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la sortior_fw-la the_o sun_n beam_v unite_v together_o cast_v the_o great_a heat_n it_o be_v union_n in_o a_o army_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o any_o society_n that_o preserve_v it_o as_o a_o wiseman_n say_v public_a society_n be_v immortal_a if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v themselves_o by_o division_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v no_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v matth._n 12.25_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o error_n and_o profaneness_n by_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o like_o themselves_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o set_v a_o kingdom_n at_o variance_n within_o itself_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v divide_v &_o impera_fw-la it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o christ_n bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v to_o demonstrate_v hereby_o say_v some_o that_o christ_n though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o strength_n we_o must_v just_o fear_v god_n have_v some_o heavy_a scourge_n upon_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v first_o divide_v if_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n be_v weaken_v their_o evil_a and_o misery_n will_v not_o stay_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o division_n for_o have_v they_o not_o mighty_a and_o numberless_a enemy_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o be_v they_o not_o as_o wolf_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v as_o sheep_n now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o fox_n but_o also_o one_o sheep_n shall_v devour_v another_o must_v not_o this_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o gal._n 5.15_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v of_o one_o another_o observe_v the_o notable_a expression_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o how_o unnatural_a be_v this_o to_o sheep_n dog_n use_v to_o do_v so_o and_o further_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v consume_v one_o another_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n thereof_o can_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v do_v to_o one_o another_o en_fw-fr quo_fw-la discordia_fw-la cives_fw-la perduxit_fw-la miseros_fw-la look_v not_o then_o upon_o your_o difference_n as_o mere_a sin_n but_o heavy_a prognostique_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n comely_a seven_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o see_v it_o be_v a_o ravish_a thing_n to_o behold_v such_o a_o harmony_n among_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o completeness_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o those_o many_o thousand_o will_v all_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o praise_n god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n one_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o way_n of_o see_v god_n another_o another_o way_n there_o will_v be_v no_o censure_v as_o reproachful_a term_n one_o against_o another_o now_o the_o near_a the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o on_o earth_n the_o more_o like_a be_v they_o to_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o do_v god_n will_v they_o have_v no_o jarring_n and_o contest_v one_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o of_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o zeal_n and_o purity_n but_o unity_n also_o david_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o one_o of_o those_o song_n of_o degree_n be_v whole_o to_o praise_v it_o psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v so_o curious_o to_o be_v compose_v that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o highpriest_n only_o he_o compare_v it_o also_o to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a dew_n upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o admiration_n or_o indication_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v by_o bitter_a experience_n see_v what_o dissension_n and_o difference_n do_v produce_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n use_v to_o win_v all_o and_o hereby_o be_v denote_v our_o averseness_n to_o such_o unity_n that_o we_o need_v those_o low_a argument_n to_o draw_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o good_a and_o pleasant_a 3._o for_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o man_n but_o brethren_n because_o sinful_a discord_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o 4._o even_o together_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o local_a but_o soul-conjunction_n now_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n and_o so_o descend_v it_o must_v be_v a_o peace_n ground_v on_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o highpriest_n than_o it_o be_v to_o diffuse_v to_o other_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o dew_n that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o it_o sanctify_v the_o barren_a ground_n this_o concord_n be_v god_n gift_n only_o and_o if_o receive_v do_v wonderful_o bless_v the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o have_v rejoice_v to_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v no_o grudge_n no_o repine_n at_o one_o another_o but_o the_o devil_n that_o envious_a one_o he_o quick_o sow_v tare_n among_o they_o and_o there_o become_v ulcer_n
that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n and_o a_o bad_a schism_n a_o good_a schism_n be_v when_o we_o divide_v malè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n evil_o join_v a_o bad_a when_o benè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n well_o unite_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o government_n and_o administration_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a breach_n and_o rent_n for_o these_o do_v plus_fw-fr perturbare_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o therefore_o two_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v first_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n that_o abound_v thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n rebuke_v the_o corruption_n then_o prevail_v and_o although_o carnal_a and_o athiestical_a politician_n call_v this_o schism_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o their_o age_n and_o to_o justify_v ahab_n as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o elijah_n have_v indeed_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o still_o corruption_n be_v suffer_v leave_v your_o complaint_n with_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v at_o last_o to_o take_v all_o scandal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n patient_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sinful_a impatience_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o elijah_n in_o part_n have_v and_o those_o disciple_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v fire_n immediate_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n last_o to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n order_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o upon_o discontent_n miss_v of_o that_o preferment_n they_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v preeminency_n make_v great_a division_n even_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o press_v humility_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o division_n be_v among_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o particular_a civil_a deportment_n quarrelling_n and_o those_o be_v the_o quarrelling_n and_o wrangling_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o now_o to_o prevent_v these_o first_o remove_v the_o cause_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o its_o egg_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n ask_v from_o whence_o come_v jar_n and_o fight_n be_v it_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v war_a within_o against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o one_o with_o another_o dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o lust_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o run_v no_o more_o now_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n unmortified_a be_v spark_n great_a enough_o to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n a_o covetous_a lust_n when_o man_n be_v immoderate_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v great_a discord_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o isaac_n strive_v about_o the_o well_o till_o at_o last_o isaac_n come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v rehoboth_n that_o be_v rome_n gen._n 26.22_o thus_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o fall_v out_o about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o so_o a_o proud_a envious_a lust_n that_o break_v all_o union_n insomuch_o that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o covet_v within_o there_o will_v never_o be_v union_n without_o we_o may_v mention_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n to_o prevent_v heat_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o let_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o put_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n into_o practice_n peace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n see_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o irenicall_a book_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n give_v one_o heart_n be_v importunate_a therefore_o with_o god_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n sermon_n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.21_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a even_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o as_o if_o this_o do_v denote_v equality_n but_o similitude_n only_o because_o this_o pattern_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n unity_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o then_o be_v deliver_v only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_n they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n here_o speak_v be_v homeousial_a but_o calvin_n say_v huc_fw-la eos_fw-la abripuit_fw-la contentio_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o second_o interpretation_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissipation_n of_o mankind_n god_n the_o father_n against_o man_n and_o man_n against_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a unity_n obtain_v so_o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v join_v to_o we_o do_v thereby_o also_o join_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o explain_v that_o know_a place_n john_n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v as_o some_o have_v calumniate_v that_o calvin_n do_v judaize_n or_o arianize_v for_o though_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v firm_o propugn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v these_o interpretation_n distinct_a for_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o other_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a propriety_n consider_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v make_v the_o three_o person_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n relative_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o know_v as_o god_n 2._o relative_o as_o in_o these_o three_o person_n god_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n relative_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n we_o only_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o personal_a propriety_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o investigation_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n from_o humane_a philosopher_n especial_o
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
alike_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o disparity_n and_o that_o still_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminency_n in_o god_n love_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o god_n love_n and_o first_o god_n love_n be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christ_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o those_o place_n 1._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n person_n all_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o god_n love_v herein_o for_o god_n do_v now_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o one_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v they_o if_o he_o hate_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o must_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v he_o ascend_v up_o hither_o for_o what_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o heaven_n if_o this_o do_v not_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v love_v as_o one_o though_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n transcendent_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o make_v his_o love_n common_a to_o we_o both_o certain_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a cordial_a thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n may_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o god_n love_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n if_o they_o can_v do_v the_o one_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o when_o one_o be_v love_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v love_v and_o if_o one_o be_v hate_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v hate_v second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o differ_v in_o its_o property_n from_o that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o he_o do_v also_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v often_o declare_v eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n then_o which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o believer_n be_v a_o eternal_a love_n it_o be_v not_o short_a in_o time_n then_o that_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la as_o then_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n always_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o believer_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v before_o either_o thyself_o or_o any_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v any_o care_n of_o thou_o god_n do_v pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v god_n be_v like_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o to_o love_v thou_o no_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o love_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n all_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o call_v thou_o that_o justify_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o this_o love_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o springhead_n of_o all_o second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n god_n will_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v his_o child_n than_o he_o will_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o headship_n by_o the_o same_o will_v they_o certain_o persevere_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o break_v this_o love_n if_o they_o can_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o father_n may_v love_v christ_n in_o some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o in_o this_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v never_o change_v the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n into_o hatred_n he_o will_v never_o become_v of_o a_o father_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o his_o love_n shall_v continue_v unchangeable_a to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o it_o will_v to_o thou_o and_o thus_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v on_o a_o firm_a bottom_n then_o that_o of_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v make_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v wax_v old_a but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n like_o himself_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o the_o father_n love_n have_v the_o property_n of_o freeness_n both_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n so_o the_o father_n love_v he_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n in_o it_o but_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o true_a in_o all_o the_o gracious_a effect_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o therefore_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n we_o partake_v of_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n or_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o good_a we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v first_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n do_v first_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a and_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n in_o word_n or_o show_v but_o power_n and_o mighty_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o every_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o the_o love_n be_v as_o real_a to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o when_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o as_o real_o love_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o although_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o partake_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o as_o 1_o one_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffer_a flesh_n be_v the_o protection_n defence_n and_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o faith_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v importunate_a to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v their_o design_n till_o the_o father_n time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v himself_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_n now_o the_o same_o fatherly_a care_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n the_o same_o may_v believer_n expect_v therefore_o joh._n 14._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o same_o father_n to_o both_o oh_o then_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n under_o any_o extremity_n or_o agony_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n thou_o may_v look_v for_o as_o christ_n himself_o meet_v with_o
shall_v be_v justify_v though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o not_o save_v unless_o god_n do_v gracious_o forgive_v what_o be_v imperfect_a oh_o then_o how_o great_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o life_n though_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n but_o it_o need_v a_o pardon_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o many_o particular_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o they_o yet_o add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o he_o nehem._n 13.22_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o any_o gracious_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o can_v deserve_v because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v heap_v more_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o still_o we_o deserve_v more_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o glory_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a reward_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o thy_o body_n have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o have_v honour_n glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n under_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o grace_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n puff_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o secure_v and_o confident_a seek_v for_o justification_n by_o something_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o righteousness_n if_o for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o much_o more_o for_o heaven_n itself_o if_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.10_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o than_o the_o great_a sermon_n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v 2._o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o austin_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o with_o christ_n as_o say_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o light_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o denote_v the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n here_o vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o context_n do_v more_o genuine_o comprehend_v the_o former_a for_o our_o suviour_n be_v now_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o only_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o glorious_a presence_n with_o christ_n why_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o i_o be_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o glorious_a other_o understand_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a because_o he_o be_v very_o immediate_o to_o be_v glorify_v every_o way_n and_o then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n not_o a_o gracious_a because_o say_v they_o of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n the_o phrase_n always_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n we_o be_v with_o god_n lord_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o most_o common_a expression_n yet_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o former_a reason_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegeticall_a of_o what_o go_v before_o will_v evidence_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sublime_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la not_o in_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n consider_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n make_v these_o word_n depart_v to_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o evident_o preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o have_v david_n thus_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a passion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o imply_v that_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n there_o but_o god_n himself_o now_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v from_o other_o particular_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o you_o find_v paul_n in_o a_o divine_a perplexity_n and_o heavenly_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o although_o for_o the_o church_n good_a he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depatt_n and_o why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o move_v paul_n to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n viz_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n no_o doubt_n paul_n have_v many_o godly_a friend_n in_o see_v who_o face_n and_o enjoy_v their_o company_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o this_o he_o often_o express_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n company_n thus_o to_o godly_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o when_o raise_v by_o grace_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 47._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o ravish_a manner_n have_v treat_v on_o the_o resurrection_n than_o he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o
pray_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v master_n we_o will_n but_o see_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a humble_a supplication_n such_o as_o mere_a man_n make_v but_o some_o powerful_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o this_o doctrine_n they_o that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o though_o we_o may_v many_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o question_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o benefit_n he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o though_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o right_n to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o speed_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v father_n i_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a because_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o do_v that_o and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n though_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v about_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v withstand_v this_o 3._o christ_n prayer_n will_v always_o take_v effect_n because_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o follow_v christ_n will_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v gainsay_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v one_o will_n and_o christ_n a_o contrary_a will_n to_o it_o than_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n will_v the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n oh_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o glorious_a treasure_n be_v here_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o though_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v not_o look_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o see_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v trouble_v within_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v such_o a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o thou_o urge_v christ_n name_n urge_v christ_n prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v samuel_n or_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n it_o argue_v their_o incurable_a condition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n mind_v thou_o not_o in_o his_o death_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o into_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n no_o terrible_a woe_n can_v enter_v sermon_n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n joh_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v ut_fw-la videant_fw-la say_v austin_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la because_o eternal_a vision_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o heaven_n its_o behold_v although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o life_n as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o context_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n other_o they_o observe_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o christ_n glory_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o to_o behold_v and_o see_v and_o that_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o 2._o it_o denote_v fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n videre_fw-la be_v often_o use_v for_o frui_fw-la to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o live_v to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o denote_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o and_o some_o relate_v it_o to_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n for_o so_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n do_v infinite_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n by_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n as_o mediator_n now_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v god_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_a and_o ravish_a will_n that_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_n to_o have_v we_o where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n or_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o christ_n glory_n will_v have_v be_v admire_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
wickedness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o also_o strong_a corruption_n tremble_v at_o this_o let_v such_o who_o live_v against_o knowledge_n fall_v down_o for_o fear_n at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o profane_a way_n do_v you_o not_o commit_v the_o sin_n you_o know_v you_o ought_v not_o do_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v thou_o oh_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v follow_v then_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o a_o gracious_a practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o lest_o thou_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n sermon_n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n joh_n 17.25_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n which_o believer_n have_v viz._n because_o christ_n know_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o immediate_a opposition_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o this_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a as_o john_n 8_o 55._o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o subjective_o or_o immanent_a in_o he_o or_o 2._o transitive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n fullness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o original_o redundant_fw-la and_o diffusive_a to_o its_o stream_n now_o though_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v chief_o aim_v at_o as_o appear_z by_o those_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v save_v knowledge_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n have_v put_v all_o material_a light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o without_o measure_n from_o who_o there_o be_v several_a emanation_n and_o irradiation_n whereby_o all_o that_o know_v spiritual_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n obs_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o any_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o we_o have_v a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n to_o moses_n who_o yet_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o more_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v convenient_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n the_o secret_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o in_o himself_o as_o paul_n when_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hear_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a he_o have_v make_v clear_a and_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o first_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n sometime_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n but_o he_o have_v it_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v joh._n 3.31.32_o where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v debase_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o all_o other_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n because_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v so_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heavy_o tax_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n although_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o send_v by_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o infallible_a directive_o and_o by_o outward_a assistance_n only_o but_o christ_n essential_o and_o internal_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n only_o know_v god_n and_o from_o he_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o even_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v strive_v by_o his_o light_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v take_v we_o of_o all_o other_o and_o bid_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o hear_v you_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v point_n to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n aâ—_n god_n have_v omnisciency_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o this_o omnisciency_n of_o he_o be_v often_o manifest_v especial_o joh._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v he_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n when_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n omniscience_n and_o vbiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o christ_n abide_v a_o true_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v as_o some_o will_v he_o know_v it_o not_o viz._n to_o reveal_v it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o nesciency_n yet_o not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o as_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n so_o without_o all_o ignorant_a defect_n in_o mind_n he_o want_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o grow_v in_o 3._o even_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
full_a glory_n to_o god_n 307_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n 151_o holy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 41_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n 299_o to_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n ibid._n hour_n the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n 19_o christ_n hour_n ibid._n under_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a 23_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v short_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n ib._n i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n 93_o jew_n jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 90_o ignorance_n ignorance_n to_o be_v lament_v 75_o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n 80_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 81_o 82_o ignorant_a all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 74_o impotency_n man_n impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 4_o institution_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 27_o inference_n inference_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 93_o etc._n etc._n instrumental_a cause_n instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a 470_o joyful_a joy_n christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joyful_a 400_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 400_o 401_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 407_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v joy_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o particular_n follow_v 408_o the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o other_o worldly_a joy_n 410_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n 412_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o soul_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 415_o judas_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 362_o why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v 363_o what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v 372_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o judas_n do_v debase_v himself_o 375_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n 384_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o k_o keep_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o his_o charge_n 339_o know_v god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a 162_o knowledge_n knowledge_n twofold_n speculative_a practical_a 73_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 74_o inbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n ib._n true_a knowledge_n only_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o church_n ib._n without_o true_a knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 75_o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n ib._n reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 76_o motive_n to_o move_v to_o knowledge_n 82_o 83_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n 84_o 85_o 88_o why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a 88_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a 91_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o five_o particular_n 97_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n 162_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n 163_o 165_o l_o life_n this_o present_a life_n 63_o the_o property_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o 64_o love_n beloved_n that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o 439_o why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o belove_a one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n 440_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o 646_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v not_o love_n believer_n more_o than_o christ_n 645_o love_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n 647_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ib._n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v 648_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 669_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n love_n god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n 642_o m_o manichees_n manichee_n confute_v 158_o manifestation_n manifestation_n twofold_n 161_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 665_o mediation_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n 113_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 194_o god_n people_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n ibid._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o eight_o particular_n 194_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o 196_o mediator_n christ_n as_o mediator_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n 30_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v of_o god_n 192_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_n 193_o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o ib._n which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 193_o etc._n etc._n christ_n pray_v on_o earth_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n 226_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o 663_o mediatory_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n 226_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n in_o seven_o particular_n 227_o 228_o 229_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 232_o several_a consideration_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 233_o 234_o 235_o mediatory-office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a etc._n etc._n 524_o meditate_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 455_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 454_o meditation_n meditation_n be_v to_o be_v serious_a upon_o eternal_a life_n 71_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 71_o 72_o merit_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v this_o glory_n for_o himself_o 666_o minister_n why_o the_o best_a minister_n sometime_o not_o fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o uther_n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 207_o the_o open_n of_o it_o in_o four_o particular_n 208_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o 320_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v 323_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o 325_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o hearer_n 424_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o 424_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n shall_v have_v truth_n and_o godliness_n 483_o vide_fw-la truth_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a 484_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n power_n 38_o christ_n power_n give_v success_n to_o the_o ministry_n ib._n it_o be_v necessary_a 101_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 166_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 167_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n 341_o two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a about_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 486_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o 491_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 557_o consider_v some_o proposition_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o